passover_n choose_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o abolish_v the_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o design_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v already_o i_o will_v now_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n among_o some_o writer_n whether_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v or_o the_o day_n before_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v on_o that_o night_n christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o next_o evening_n therefore_o they_o say_v christ_n eat_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o only_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o night_n exod_a 12._o 8._o dent._n 16._o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o very_a night_n nothing_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n next_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o the_o night_n before_o i._n e._n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v but_o he_o keep_v the_o true_a time_n he_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n after_o evening_n levit._n 23._o 5_o mat._n 26._o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o the_o day_n this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v for_o a_o good_a while_n i_o will_v at_o present_a offer_n only_o one_o text_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n in_o john_n 18._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n thence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n on_o friday_n morning_n eat_v the_o passover_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v therefore_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n a_o night_n soon_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o eat_v not_o they_o till_o the_o evening_n after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v i._n e._n on_o friday_n night_n or_o evening_n this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o more_o clear_o which_o also_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o clear_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o i_o find_v be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n christ_n come_v from_o bethany_n and_o enâ—â—ed_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n mat._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o return_v to_o bethany_n in_o the_o evening_n mat._n 21._o 17._o on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o monday_n christ_n curse_v the_o figree_n as_o he_o return_v from_o bethany_n mat._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 3rd_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o tuesday_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 1._o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o wednesday_n christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 14._o on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o thursday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o preparat_fw-la to_o the_o passover_n feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o the_o evening_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n met._n 26._o 20._o afterward_o be_v appreheaded_a and_o arraign_v mat_n 26._o 57_o joh._n 18._o 13._o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 6_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n by_o the_o jew_n custom_n christ_n be_v arraign_v again_o &_o condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v mat._n 27._o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o on_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o saturday_n or_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o passover_n feast_n christ_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o this_o day_n mat._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o sunday_n or_o id_n d._n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a very_o early_o mat._n 28._o 1._o some_o writer_n because_o the_o jew_n day_n of_o 24_o hour_n be_v reckon_v from_o sun_n set_v to_o sunset_n take_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o 15_o the_o for_o if_o the_o day_n commence_v from_o the_o evening_n than_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jewish_a feast_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v count_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o 12_o hour_n begin_v with_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a night_n be_v add_v to_o the_o account_n and_o consequent_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o that_o day_n however_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o which_o follow_v you_o may_v make_v allowance_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scheme_n and_o adjust_a the_o forementioned_a time_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n but_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o eat_v their_o passover_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o their_o passover_n a_o day_n long_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n be_v not_o without_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n that_o hereby_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o may_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o here_o intend_v 4._o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o both_o those_o name_n be_v another_o of_o those_o great_a feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n because_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o and_o of_o seven_o week_n i._n e._n 49_o day_n
keturaâ—_n shall_v at_o last_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n up_o the_o great_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o convert_v gentile_n and_o iacob_n prophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n look_v this_o way_n his_o seed_n shall_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 48._o 19_o for_o the_o word_n gojim_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v short_a when_o we_o render_v the_o other_o word_n a_o multitude_n for_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fullness_n now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o ephraim_n seed_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o ephraim_n shall_v proceed_v innumerable_a nation_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o prophecy_n appertain_v psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o predict_v in_o isa._n 49._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 54._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 60._o 1._o to_o 15._o v_o 66._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o in_o several_a other_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o like_a prediction_n to_o which_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v beâ—al_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 21._o luk._n 24_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v universal_o call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a christian_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v one_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o religious_a practice_n and_o one_o shepâ—erd_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o this_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 28._o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n i_o will_v give_v he_o those_o heathen_a people_n where_o the_o morningstar_n arise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o future_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v expect_v at_o length_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o overcome_v and_o of_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o suppose_v say_v some_o that_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o these_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o many_o pagan_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o general_n those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o call_v be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n a_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o he_o write_v to_o do_v not_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o he_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n this_o great_a secret_a of_o providence_n to_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o strange_a event_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o call_v of_o these_o the_o jew_n shall_v afterward_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_n conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o great_a number_n convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o â—irst_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o conceive_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a one_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v name_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o denote_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n 14._o luke_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v those_o that_o be_v â—idden_v but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o invitation_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a maim_a halt_n and_o blind_a these_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n viz._n for_o more_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v more_o room_n which_o intimate_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o future_a call_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v very_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v entire_a which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o gentile_n at_o last_o many_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o first_o call_v and_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o
not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o â—ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v
abel_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 4._o 4._o &_o 28._o 18._o &_o 46._o 1._o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o mosaic_a law_n for_o if_o the_o young_a brother_n offer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first-born_a be_v priest_n that_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o for_o some_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o other_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o middle_a way_n which_o i_o have_v take_v may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v among_o some_o learned_a writer_n viz._n whether_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o reside_v altogether_o in_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o read_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o first_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 7._o 2._o where_o noah_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a creature_n of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n this_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o all_o flesh_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v thou_o bring_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o gen._n 7._o 9_o there_o go_v in_o two_o and_o two_o into_o the_o ark_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a but_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n with_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a account_n of_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n viz._n by_o pair_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a of_o every_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n but_o that_o place_n which_o i_o first_o produce_v speak_v particular_o and_o specific_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pair_n i._n e._n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o of_o clean_a animal_n seven_o only_a of_o a_o sort_n enter_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o original_a that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shibgnah_n be_v repeat_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o seven_o i_o e._n seven_o male_n and_o seven_a female_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o they_o may_v have_v enough_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o also_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n whether_o clean_a or_o not_o clean_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o ver_n 8._o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n they_o go_v by_o couple_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o they_o can_v not_o go_v by_o couple_n but_o this_o order_n of_o their_o march_n contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o other_o text_n viz._n that_o 7_o male_n and_o 7_o female_n in_o all_o of_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o receptacle_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n which_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n some_o think_v these_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a by_o a_o prolepsis_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o beast_n go_v then_o into_o the_o ark_n which_o now_o since_o that_o time_n be_v repute_v clean_o and_o other_o go_v in_o which_o be_v now_o reckon_v unclean_a moses_n call_v they_o clean_a or_o unclean_a because_o there_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o animal_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v call_v clean_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v clean_o whence_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o that_o noah_n at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmudical_a doctor_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v and_o exi_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o historical_a anticipation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o you_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n why_o noah_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n more_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o animal_n than_o of_o another_o viz._n because_o at_o that_o time_n some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a wherefore_o do_v god_n order_v he_o to_o take_v fourteen_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o but_o four_o of_o another_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o disparity_n and_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o not_o and_o this_o be_v before_o noah_n time_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o creature_n be_v natural_o unclean_a they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a from_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v any_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v certain_a this_o distinction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o eat_v for_o no_o animal_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o if_o you_o consult_v gen._n 8._o 20._o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a reference_n to_o sacrifice_n noah_n make_v use_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o whoever_o sacrifice_v then_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o some_o only_o they_o look_v upon_o some_o animal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a or_o what_o they_o think_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o hog_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o natural_a reason_n as_o sacrifice_n themselves_o partly_o be_v these_o animal_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o esteem_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v repute_v clean_a and_o pure_a and_o be_v call_v so_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mean_a and_o worst_a animal_n and_o which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v reckon_v as_o impure_a and_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o law_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v clean_a our_o unclean_a and_o this_o law_n be_v before_o that_o of_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o than_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eat_v we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a settle_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o renown_a and_o godly_a patriarch_n seth_n and_o enos_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o contrary_a read_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o think_v that_o huchal_n signify_v profane_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v and_o according_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o man_n profane_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n and_o particular_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n understand_v it_o whence_o 3._o mr._n selden_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o than_o first_o of_o all_o but_o these_o learned_a person_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n chalal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v i._n e._n in_o the_o conjugation_n hophal_a and_o with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n after_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v profane_v but_o beginning_n nor_o do_v these_o writer_n give_v themselves_o time_n to_o remember_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o seth_n and_o his_o godly_a family_n and_o not_o of_o any_o idolater_n yea_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o
levit._n 23._o 15_o 16._o and_o it_o have_v the_o greek_a name_n of_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 50_o the_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o whitsunday_n be_v 50_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o luke_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v then_o on_o a_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o prime_n or_o chief_a sabbath_n because_o the_o passover_n before_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o first_o prime_n or_o chief_a sabbath_n so_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o chief_a sabbath_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o come_v afterward_o may_v be_v call_v the_o three_o chief_a sabbath_n thus_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n but_o scaliger_n and_o lightfoot_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n begin_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o may_n and_o the_o harvest_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n exod._n 23._o 16._o then_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o jewish_a lammass_n sax._n lafmasse_n i._n e._n loas-masse_n or_o bread-masse_n so_o call_v heretofore_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o corn._n but_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o and_o i_o mention_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o writer_n have_v mistake_v here_o and_o represent_v the_o matter_n amiss_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o there_o be_v two_o harvest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v with_o we_o for_o their_o barley-harvest_n begin_v first_o viz._n at_o the_o passover_n and_o their_o wheat-harvest_n be_v seven_o week_n after_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o foresay_a text_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v mean_v this_o feast_n be_v of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v most_o solemn_o keep_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n leu._n 23._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o month_n or_o september_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o sacred_a year_n which_o commence_v from_o march_n levit._n 23._o 34_o etc._n etc._n it_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o of_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n make_v of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o tree_n especial_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n whatever_o weather_n happen_v they_o remain_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o many_o day_n together_o they_o use_v at_o this_o time_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n branch_n of_o tree_n which_o they_o call_v hosanna_n because_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o cry_v hasanna_n save_v now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o their_o feast_n on_o the_o last_o day_n they_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o river_n siloah_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v it_o with_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n sing_v that_o in_o isa._n 12._o 3._o hence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n on_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o this_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o which_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v shalosh_n regalim_fw-la the_o great_a feast_n but_o more_o especial_o they_o call_v the_o three_o last_v so_o which_o you_o find_v mention_v together_o in_o exod._n 23._o 14_o 15._o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n shall_v thou_o keep_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n i._n e._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingather_v which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n i._n e._n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n these_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o go_v from_o their_o own_o habitation_n up_o to_o shiloh_n and_o afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o these_o three_o principal_a feast_n but_o the_o other_o lesser_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d good_a day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o place_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v next_o the_o lesser_a feast_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o 24._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n or_o new-year_n day_n for_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a year_n by_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o so_o likewise_o of_o every_o year_n i._n e._n they_o celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o aera_fw-la that_o they_o compute_v their_o civil_a year_n by_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16_o 19_o 2._o the_o 27._o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o in_o a_o general_a way_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o feast_n levit._n 23._o 2._o but_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o feast_n but_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o repentance_n humiliation_n and_o mourn_v yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_a on_o this_o day_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n leu._n 23._o 31._o which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v concern_v any_o other_o feast_n but_o the_o grand_a sabbath_n or_o weekly_a feast_n on_o other_o feast-day_n they_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o do_v servile_a work_n levit._n 23._o 21_o 36._o and_o so_o on_o that_o account_n this_o day_n may_v be_v style_v a_o festival_n but_o otherwise_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o fâ—st_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fast_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a fastday_n that_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n though_o other_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o month_n tisri_n on_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n solemn_o enter_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o expiate_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n commit_v the_o whole_a year_n before_o this_o fast_a be_v mean_v in_o act_n 27._o 9_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o sail_v be_v then_o dangerous_a that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v usual_o boisterous_a and_o tempestuous_a concern_v the_o modern_a jew_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o this_o day_n every_o man_n kill_v a_o cock_n and_o a_o white_a cock_n it_o be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o colour_n and_o every_o woman_n kill_v a_o hen_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o take_v away_o their_o past_a sin_n beside_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n command_v in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n there_o be_v other_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n some_o of_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o on_o that_o account_n belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n these_o be_v 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n on_o which_o day_n be_v read_v the_o last_o parasha_n in_o the_o pentatâ—uch_n i._n e._n the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 52_o section_n and_o on_o every_o sabbath_n they_o read_v one_o of_o they_o the_o last_o read_n be_v on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o september_n the_o next_o sabbath_n the_o law_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v read_v again_o and_o
a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v â—aid_v or_o do_v again_o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v our_o saviour_n example_n and_o fact_n for_o it_o for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n mat._n 28._o 18._o mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 24._o 36._o joh._n 20._o 19_o moreover_o his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o meet_v constant_o together_o on_o this_o day_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o this_o time_n joh._n 20._o 9_o 26._o act_n 17._o 7._o act_n 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a institution_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v so_o by_o magnes_fw-la ignatiâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n 46._o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o revive_v this_o name_n which_o some_o have_v lay_v aside_o and_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o be_v constant_o know_v and_o call_v by_o that_o appellation_n and_o by_o 8._o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v by_o all_o person_n the_o short_a be_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o day_n have_v be_v unanimous_o observe_v by_o christian_n as_o be_v of_o evangelical_n appointment_n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o new_a particular_n christ_n have_v introduce_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o constitution_n before_o under_o the_o law_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o adult_n there_o be_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n prop._n 2._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n if_o not_o express_o yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o true_a consequence_n and_o rational_a deduction_n thus_o kill_v be_v forbid_v anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o stir_v up_o man_n blood_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v forbid_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n let_v they_o know_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n prop._n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o legal_a appointment_n and_o of_o those_o under_o the_o evangelical_n one_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o main_a only_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o relation_n or_o aspect_n the_o one_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o other_o to_o he_o already_o come_v so_o pray_v to_o christ_n rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a be_v so_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n or_o manner_n the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v solve_v the_o difference_n prop._n 4._o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n so_o they_o differ_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v christian_a liberty_n be_v reckon_v by_o a_o dubit_n learned_a writer_n as_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o be_v before_o they_o be_v only_o more_o improve_v and_o enhance_v by_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v make_v good_a of_o several_a otherâ—r_n duty_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v a_o perfect_a law_n jam._n 1._o 25._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o there_o be_v new_a law_n and_o duty_n add_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o not_o some_o few_o particular_n be_v new_a because_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a because_o they_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o general_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a take_v notice_n what_o 1._o episcopius_n suggest_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o 19_o socinian_o but_o be_v therein_o very_o palpable_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v determinate_a expression_n dictate_v there_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n and_o particular_a prayer_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n be_v record_v pray_v be_v express_o command_v in_o psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 67._o 7._o and_o prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 1._o 10._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n precept_n only_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 13._o 34._o and_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o commandment_n at_o least_o add_v anew_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o be_v before_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o by_o explain_v to_o you_o how_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o of_o the_o new_a motive_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o â—nother_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v new_a though_o the_o former_a be_v old_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o a_o 410._o learned_a writer_n give_v why_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o another_o be_v because_o it_o be_v renewed_a by_o christ_n and_o urge_v on_o his_o disciple_n afresh_o as_o their_o particular_a badge_n a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o night_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o he_o seasonable_o press_v what_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o before_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o christ_n repeat_v it_o anew_o 3._o because_o christ_n vindicate_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a they_o think_v that_o love_n be_v due_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o â—ll_a who_o injure_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v love_v their_o enemy_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christiaâ—â—_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o
cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o â—ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
it_o have_v travel_v westward_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o mr._n herbert_n have_v observe_v have_v observe_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o it_o â—ath_v cross_v the_o western_a ocean_n the_o american_n hear_v of_o christ._n we_o have_v a_o essay_n in_o those_o plantation_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o new-found_a world_n and_o though_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o with_o vast_a â—â—fusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o popery_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a religion_n afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o this_o western_a hemisphere_n and_o so_o in_o its_o direct_a way_n step_n into_o the_o east_n again_o and_o visit_v the_o island_n in_o the_o eastern_a sea_n and_o then_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n among_o the_o tartar_n indian_n chinoise_n persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o finish_v its_o circuit_n by_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o set_v out_o first_o of_o all_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n design_v for_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v convert_v but_o destroy_v iii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v another_o concomitant_a of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n by_o this_o conversion_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o general_n and_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v declare_v say_v 15._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v justify_v with_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o jew_n say_v 10._o another_o godly_a father_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o signal_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o several_a prosper_n other_o christian_a father_n though_o i_o find_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o they_o about_o this_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n judaea_n and_o there_o be_v fix_v again_o and_o build_v and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cels._n affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v st._n â—udaâ—os_fw-la chrysostom_n but_o tryph._n justin_n martyr_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v there_o to_o prove_v which_o they_o quote_v jer._n 25._o 5._o turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v gog_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 23._o but_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n v_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o v_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o prediction_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o return_n under_o cyruâ—_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n because_o they_o have_v be_v captive_n since_o and_o banish_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n be_v never_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v and_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiaâ—_n joel_n and_o zechariah_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n indeed_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o these_o poor_a vagabond_n shall_v recover_v again_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o inhabit_v there_o after_o their_o long_a dispersion_n though_o i_o will_v not_o design_o concern_v myself_o in_o this_o dispute_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v render_v their_o restauration_n extreme_o probable_a whilst_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o and_o prove_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v national_a and_o general_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n except_v a_o etc._n few_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n usual_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_n call_v and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n present_o after_o and_o other_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o afterward_o multitude_n of_o jew_n submit_v to_o châ—istianity_n and_o own_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o point_n at_o the_o general_n and_o national_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o further_a that_o some_o of_o those_o text_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o turn_n from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o universal_a recall_v of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a historical_n mean_v of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o be_v primary_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o other_o secondary_a and_o include_v this_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o from_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o narrative_n different_a occurrence_n be_v prophesy_v of_o at_o one_o time_n all_o other_o historical_a book_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o no_o more_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o any_o observe_v and_o considerate_a man_n must_v needs_o see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o leu._n 26._o which_o i_o do_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n god_n after_o
very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o â—rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shiloâ—_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o
account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v at_o present_a be_v to_o delineate_v and_o display_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o respective_a person_n and_o people_n among_o who_o those_o sacred_a record_n be_v first_o disperse_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a undertake_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n to_o see_v all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o they_o at_o one_o view_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o various_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o its_o affair_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o please_v and_o divert_v to_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v link_v together_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a scheme_n of_o these_o administration_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o â—ight_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o by_o sail_v round_o this_o globe_n by_o encompass_v this_o whole_a circle_n of_o religious_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o discovery_n as_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v hereby_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n which_o too_o often_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o divine_a matter_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v aright_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o several_a dispensation_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o process_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o those_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n especial_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o signal_o contrive_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n neither_o have_v we_o here_o a_o view_n only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o here_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a record_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o set_v before_o we_o the_o other_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o very_a last_o expire_n period_n of_o all_o so_o that_o our_o utmost_a curiosity_n as_o to_o futurity_n may_v be_v here_o full_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v great_a failure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o dispensation_n because_o author_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v they_o but_o some_o have_v make_v they_o more_o and_o other_o few_o than_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o have_v mix_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o real_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v therefore_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o mistake_n both_o in_o assign_v the_o general_a and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a division_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v then_o upon_o this_o task_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o more_o catholic_n and_o grand_a oeconomy_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n or_o adam_n create_v upright_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o adam_n fall_v in_o this_o state_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v all_o their_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o adam_n recover_v in_o this_o state_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o man_n in_o integrity_n man_n lapse_v man_n restore_v be_v the_o three_o great_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o man_n fall_n the_o second_o from_o man_n fall_n to_o his_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o reach_v from_o man_n recovery_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o last_o general_n dispensation_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n the_o first_o general_n dispensation_n be_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n till_o his_o apostasy_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o convenience_n at_o last_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n man._n and_o to_o man_n be_v add_v woman_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o creature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o woman_n joint_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o distinct_a sex_n for_o mutual_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v add_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o period_n if_o human_a kind_a cease_v the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o name_v adam_n because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n adam_n of_o adamah_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v create_v for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o descend_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v remote_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 22._o where_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o rib_n be_v mean_v the_o bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o muscle_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_n up_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o find_v bone_n and_o flesh_n together_o ver_fw-la 23._o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a anatomist_n the_o young_a bartholine_n that_o adam_n have_v thirteen_o rib_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o these_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n gen._n 2._o 21._o and_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o it_o of_o a_o single_a rib_n than_o she_o be_v form_v and_o that_o rib_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n she_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v her_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a with_o man_n though_o afterward_o for_o another_o reason_n she_o be_v name_v eve_n by_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o name_n adam_n become_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v his_o first_o original_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a atheniansâ—ancied_v â—ancied_z of_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o soil_n he_o live_v on_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o aborigines_n as_o have_v
life_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o constitute_v the_o happiness_n of_o man._n his_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o object_n that_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v must_v be_v entertain_v by_o its_o like_a but_o the_o chief_a happiness_n ought_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o excellency_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n otherwise_o the_o vast_a and_o capacious_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v satisfy_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v his_o supreme_a blessedness_n which_o he_o be_v entire_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o by_o such_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a act_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o live_v in_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o satiety_n for_o there_o be_v 7._o no_o excess_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o can_v be_v know_v desire_a love_a or_o enjoy_v too_o much_o this_o be_v the_o design_a felicity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o whole_a race_n be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o sorrow_n or_o misery_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o never-failing_a happiness_n and_o after_o innumerable_a age_n and_o succession_n they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n in_o this_o oeconomy_n adam_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o conduct_v he_o viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a law_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o this_o shine_v very_o bright_a at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a conception_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n from_o this_o law_n which_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n 2._o beside_o this_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n adam_n receive_v positive_a law_n from_o god_n in_o this_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n that_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o god_n have_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh._n here_o be_v the_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o this_o state_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v something_o of_o it_o for_o this_o teach_v that_o two_o and_o no_o more_o agree_v to_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v that_o a_o conjugal_a union_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o plurality_n thus_o far_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o law_n may_v be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o positive_a and_o so_o be_v this_o it_o be_v positive_a because_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o this_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o then_o reason_n approve_v of_o the_o natural_a equity_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n master_n reckon_v that_o a_o absolute_a precept_n gen._n 1._o 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o out_o of_o 408._o buxtorf_n be_v evident_a but_o other_o esteem_v it_o rather_o a_o benediction_n wherein_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v also_o of_o other_o creature_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benediction_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o a_o command_n to_o those_o two_o individual_a person_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o indispensable_o oblige_v they_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o those_o two_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o approbation_n to_o all_o other_o afterward_o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o generation_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2._o 3._o i_o e._n he_o assign_v it_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o day_n he_o dedicate_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o divine_a worship_n he_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o world_n nativity_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o extol_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a this_o day_n be_v devote_v to_o holy_a uses_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v of_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o adam_n keep_v this_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o record_v moses_n omit_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o intend_v brevity_n in_o his_o history_n must_v needs_o do_v so_o but_o we_o may_v supply_v they_o by_o our_o own_o collective_a reason_n thus_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o find_v it_o express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o he_o institute_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o then_o question_v whether_o adam_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o succeed_v he_o practise_v according_a to_o this_o divine_a institution_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v present_o after_o it_o be_v institute_v what_o be_v it_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o if_o not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o no_o certain_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v institute_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n live_v free_a from_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o therefore_o the_o cessation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o proper_a for_o he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o fatigue_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o unemployed_a he_o have_v ordinary_o some_o bodily_a work_n to_o do_v and_o to_o think_v of_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n set_v he_o by_o god_n particular_a appointment_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a and_o corporeal_a business_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o second_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n his_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o infer_v but_o man_n cessation_n from_o work_v on_o that_o day_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v
the_o rectify_a mind_n say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n but_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v the_o beast_n this_o latter_a they_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o predominate_v in_o all_o vicious_a man_n and_o because_o they_o whole_o â—ollow_v their_o sense_n and_o be_v lead_v mere_o by_o a_o corporeal_a appetite_n they_o resemble_v brute_n according_o epimenides_n call_v the_o crâ—tians_n evil_a beast_n as_o the_o 12._o apostle_n take_v notice_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o vice_n deserve_v that_o denomination_n for_o their_o portion_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n you_o can_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o retain_v the_o human_a shape_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o degenerate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n nay_o man_n be_v become_v more_o irrational_a by_o far_o than_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o brute_n who_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a law_n of_o motion_n follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sense_n discern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o man_n alone_a once_o the_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o deprave_v know_v not_o his_o happiness_n or_o despise_v it_o which_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v express_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o asâ—_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1._o 3_o these_o be_v the_o inword_n and_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n degeneracy_n and_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a death_n for_o these_o also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o dreadful_a threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o â—atest_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n apostatise_v man_n by_o his_o gild_n and_o pollution_n contract_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o delight_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o happiness_n in_o another_o life_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v expiate_v and_o therefore_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o continue_v without_o any_o period_n according_o we_o read_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o i_o e._n eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o place_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v signify_v less_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o endless_a and_o eternal_a pain_n which_o make_v his_o condition_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o perish_v and_o so_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o all_o future_a suffering_n this_o be_v that_o worst_a of_o death_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o direful_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o other_o evil_n procure_v by_o man_n apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o merciful_a and_o meritorious_a undertake_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v afterward_o promise_v after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o only_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n but_o even_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o be_v render_v the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o condemn_v to_o grovel_v on_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3._o 14._o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o last_a as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a memorial_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n so_o we_o read_v afterward_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o brutâ—_n beast_n who_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o old_a world_n have_v abuse_v but_o destine_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o offender_n themselves_o to_o destruction_n gen._n 6._o 7._o which_o give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o implacable_a opposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v but_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a wherever_o he_o observe_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v here_o that_o the_o foresay_a cursâ—_n on_o the_o serpent_n have_v reference_n also_o to_o the_o malicious_a dâ—mon_n who_o actuate_v that_o animal_n the_o doom_n of_o this_o impure_a spirit_n be_v here_o include_v his_o being_n not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hell_n and_o his_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o a_o cursed_a creature_n loathed_a and_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o execration_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o second_o state_n of_o man._n this_o i_o call_v a_o state_n as_o it_o respect_v we_o but_o i_o call_v it_o a_o dispensation_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v man_n fall_n design_v to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr at_o last_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o enhance_a his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unexpected_a rescue_v of_o mankind_n from_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o this_o general_a lapse_n i_o say_v general_a for_o as_o i_o assert_v before_o concern_v the_o first_o state_n that_o of_o innocency_n that_o it_o include_v all_o man_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o first_o progenitor_n so_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o same_o concern_v this_o second_o state_n and_o dispensation_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_a adam_n and_o euâ—_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a person_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wilful_a sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n all_o person_n be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n they_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o all_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o a_o condemnation_n be_v just_o pass_v on_o they_o all_o here_o i_o may_v copious_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fatal_a influence_n of_o it_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o at_o present_a to_o enlarge_v on_o any_o main_a article_n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v only_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n this_o only_a in_o brief_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a person_n sin_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o he_o all_o mankind_n be_v create_v and_o in_o he_o they_o all_o â—ell_v and_o be_v corrupt_v adam_n be_v the_o father_n and_o root_n of_o all_o succession_n by_o his_o sin_v involve_v himself_o and_o his_o progeny_n into_o a_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n this_o great_a banker_n break_v and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o race_n be_v beggar_a and_o ruin_v his_o particular_a fault_n become_v the_o catholic_n crime_n of_o all_o person_n descend_v from_o he_o even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a i._n e._n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v all_o accurse_a in_o he_o and_o render_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o but_o god_n the_o merciful_a creator_n and_o indulgent_a father_n of_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o contrive_v their_o deliverance_n according_o he_o make_v a_o early_a discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o dispensation_n chap._n iii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o adamick_a state_n the_o early_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o explain_v he_o be_v expect_v betimes_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n several_n positive_a law_n be_v under_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v especial_o consider_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n expiatory_a
and_o add_v what_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v out_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o four_o these_o precept_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o most_o easy_o reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v prohibition_n against_o injustice_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n uncleanness_n bloodshed_n rapine_n all_o which_o be_v general_a dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o write_v in_o man_n mind_n original_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o precept_n obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o god_n do_v oral_o deliver_v these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o in_o that_o early_a time_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a though_o afterward_o some_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o noah_n viz._n after_o the_o corruption_n and_o gross_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o when_o a_o new_a world_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precept_n be_v make_v up_o afterward_o into_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o e._n when_o the_o world_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o morality_n be_v almost_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o rouse_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o keep_v religion_n from_o decay_v and_o when_o god_n be_v erect_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o though_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o give_v of_o such_o precept_n be_v necessary_a yet_o now_o in_o the_o patriarch_n day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o have_v they_o fresh_a on_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o for_o we_o to_o credit_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o six_o precept_n be_v deliver_v solemn_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n and_o reality_n their_o tradition_n general_o be_v be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n they_o be_v usual_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n dream_n and_o dotage_n lie_n and_o forgery_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v what_o communication_n the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o that_o 28._o socinian_n writer_n who_o declare_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o general_n precept_n give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o injunction_n which_o appertain_v to_o certain_a particular_a person_n and_o particular_a affair_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o general_a promise_v make_v to_o they_o he_o say_v 8._o episcopius_n be_v more_o large_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v almost_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o law_n without_o any_o promise_n without_o any_o precept_n from_o god_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o religion_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o right_a reason_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o measure_n all_o which_o be_v mistake_v notion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o oeconomy_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n which_o be_v general_a concern_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o a_o general_a one_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o there_o be_v other_o law_n and_o prescription_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o antediluvian_n dispensation_n be_v mix_v partly_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o by_o revelation_n religion_n consist_v both_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o positive_a command_n these_o be_v all_o along_o interweave_v with_o one_o another_o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v govern_v in_o which_o period_n there_o be_v these_o ten_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o long-lived_a but_o one_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o abel_n be_v dead_a beget_v seth_n who_o son_n be_v enosh_n who_o beget_v cainan_n and_o he_o mahalalel_v and_o this_o jare_v who_o son_n be_v enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v then_o methusalaâ—_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o adam_n and_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n then_o lamech_v not_o he_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o noah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o antediluvian_n father_n chap._n iu._n the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n under_o it_o be_v about_o eat_v of_o flesh._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o prevail_v not_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o three_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o magistracy_n servitude_n not_o introduce_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o those_o time_n the_o month_n and_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n with_o its_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o circumcision_n under_o this_o dispensation_n altar_n be_v erect_v tithe_n pay_v etc._n etc._n of_o polygamy_n and_o concubine_n and_o other_o usage_n the_o second_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n begin_v in_o noah_n day_n and_o last_v till_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v renew_v to_o noah_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o this_o eminent_a person_n and_o to_o the_o â—est_n of_o mankind_n in_o he_o and_o the_o â—ow_o in_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v make_v to_o noah_n though_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o record_v that_o this_o renew_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o give_v to_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v â—ating_a of_o flesh._n euâ—ry_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v bâ—_n meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o the_o discrimination_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o and_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o injunction_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o which_o appoint_v herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v their_o meat_n god_n say_v bâ—hâ—ld_a i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o hâ—rb_n bear_v sâ—â—d_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o thâ—_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o iâ—_n shall_v bâ—_n for_o meat_n here_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la cibaria_fw-la man_n be_v confine_v as_o to_o his_o diet_n herb_n and_o fruit_n be_v appoint_v his_o food_n and_o no_o other_o but_o now_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o and_o god_n permit_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o herb_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n whether_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v just_a after_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v altogether_o prohibit_v before_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v that_o the_o people_n before_o the_o deluge_n feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n produce_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v
flood_n that_o will_v certain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o â—_z in_o those_o time_n contain_v many_o months_n in_o they_o as_o in_o gâ—n_n 8._o 5_o 13_o 14._o where_o you_o read_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_n but_o the_o tâ—ntâ—_n mâ—ntâ—_n of_o that_o yâ—ar_n in_o which_o the_o deluge_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o month_n be_v like_o we_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n gen._n 7._o 11._o but_o of_o the_o twenty_o sâ—venth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n gâ—n_n 8._o 14._o nay_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o antediluvian_o have_v 30_o day_n in_o their_o month_n from_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 7._o 24._o thâ—_n water_v prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n on_o the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 2d_o month_n noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 7._o 7_o 11._o then_o the_o flood_n begin_v and_o it_o prevail_v till_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o gâ—n_n 8._o 4._o which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exact_o fiuâ—_o months_n reckon_v 30_o day_n to_o a_o month_n for_o five_o time_n thirty_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o this_o prove_v that_o both_o their_o year_n and_o their_o month_n be_v such_o as_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o computation_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o calculation_n continue_v till_o st._n john_n time_n as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o &_o 13._o 5._o where_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v â—_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 4._o what_o i_o assert_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a year_n be_v no_o long_o than_o our_o month_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n beget_v child_n when_o they_o be_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n for_o mahalaleel_n beget_v jare_v and_o enoch_n beget_v methuselah_n at_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n now_o if_o these_o year_n be_v no_o other_o than_o month_n these_o person_n be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o little_a more_o when_o they_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n will_v entertain_v 5._o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n the_o patriarch_n will_v have_v be_v very_o short-lived_a if_o year_n be_v only_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o of_o those_o person_n mention_v in_o gen._n 5._o live_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o general_o do_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o methuselah_n himself_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v have_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o number_n that_o several_a reach_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o absurdity_n ensue_v upon_o this_o opinion_n some_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o absured_a consequence_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v this_o conceit_n but_o yet_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o which_o be_v this_o lunary_n year_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o month_n or_o because_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o solar_a yâ—ar_n eleven_o day_n as_o be_v reckon_v whole_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o thâ—_n moon_n these_o latter_a sort_n of_o lunary_n year_n consist_v of_o 354_o day_n whereas_o the_o solar_a year_n contain_v 365_o day_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o those_o and_o not_o by_o these_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o present_a objector_n and_o according_o their_o year_n and_o we_o now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a hebrews_n hold_v the_o year_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lâ—nar_a in_o this_o sense_n now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o the_o iâ—ws_n begin_v the_o month_n with_o the_o new_a moon_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v not_o above_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o one_o of_o their_o month_n for_o the_o course_n of_o that_o planet_n be_v finish_v within_o that_o time_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o compute_v the_o month_n among_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n grecian_n and_o romans_n be_v from_o the_o phasâ—s_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o consequent_o they_o reckon_v by_o these_o lunar_a year_n 3._o josâ—ph_n scaligâ—r_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v the_o hebrâ—â—_n year_n to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sâ—lar_a i._o â—_o that_o they_o contain_v 365_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o month_n consist_v of_o 30_o day_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o right_a but_o when_o he_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n always_o among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o computation_n he_o go_v too_o far_o but_o 4._o petavius_n who_o design_o handle_v this_o controversy_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v lunar_a or_o solar_a year_n which_o they_o reckon_v by_o of_o old_a and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o exact_a when_o he_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o lunar_a and_o sâ—lar_a yâ—ar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o be_v their_o civil_a the_o second_o their_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a year_n this_o reconcile_v all_o but_o what_o have_v the_o objector_n gain_v by_o it_o they_o have_v only_o bring_v the_o year_n down_o from_o 365_o day_n to_o 354_o for_o this_o be_v a_o lunar_a and_o the_o other_o a_o solar_a year_n and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o 11_o day_n short_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o do_v not_o considerable_o alter_v the_o account_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v it_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v say_v after_o all_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o reckon_v their_o month_n by_o their_o appearance_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o these_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o year_n and_o month_n be_v then_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n with_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n mean_v solar_a year_n in_o gen._n 5._o and_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o those_o first_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o length_n and_o duration_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v be_v but_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v which_o be_v this_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o to_o say_v with_o maimonides_n that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o live_v so_o long_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o curious_a reader_n wherefore_o i_o will_v inquire_v whencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o they_o usual_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o almost_o a_o thousand_o though_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o reach_v to_o that_o full_a number_n this_o will_v appear_v very_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v mankind_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n that_o as_o theodoret_n say_v gen._n their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o their_o annosity_n their_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o day_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v people_v the_o soon_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v stock_v with_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_n reason_n you_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o longevity_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o only_o in_o those_o day_n as_o nevoch_n maimonides_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n except_v a_o few_o as_o enoch_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o perhaps_o 2._o as_o man_n live_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o propagate_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o speedy_o so_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o propagate_v art_n and_o science_n for_o the_o use_n
peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o abrahamick_a period_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a now_o the_o jewish_a state_n proper_o commence_v now_o these_o people_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o god_n be_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v national_a in_o moses_n time_n now_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 38._o become_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a judicial_a though_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a may_v be_v a_o better_a division_n of_o those_o law_n for_o some_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n as_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v not_o such_o and_o some_o of_o those_o call_v judicial_a deserve_v not_o that_o name_n but_o the_o usual_a partition_n shall_v serve_v and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o understand_v those_o precept_n and_o command_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v madereal_o good_a and_o virtuous_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n canon_n law_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o rite_n and_o usage_n they_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o ius_n civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o single_a state_n this_o contain_v those_o constitution_n and_o order_n which_o respect_v public_a justice_n and_o acquaint_v man_n what_o be_v right_o and_o equitable_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n be_v partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o partly_o indifferent_a this_o triple_a law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o word_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n deut._n 6._o 1._o mitzoth_o praecepta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n chukkim_n statuta_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o respect_v god_n worship_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n mishaphattim_n judicia_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a constitution_n that_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o these_o three_o word_n be_v mean_v those_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o law_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o before_o there_o be_v this_o formal_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o in_o deut._n 11._o 1._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n transpose_v which_o intimate_v that_o those_o be_v too_o nice_a who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n the_o moral_a law_n will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bâ—t_a appendage_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o the_o ceromâ—â—ial_a injunction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_a to_o they_o of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a be_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n towards_o god_n the_o lat_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n divide_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 248_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 365_o negative_a and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d into_o twelve_o house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o under_o each_o house_n more_o or_o less_o commandment_n the_o complete_a sum_n be_v 613_o which_o they_o say_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o â—etterâ—_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v virtual_o and_o reductive_o comprise_v these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o other_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o you_o may_v find_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n three_o month_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n or_o six_o week_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o â—â—â—tory_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o on_o the_o mount_n so_o long_a a_o time_n or_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v these_o divine_a law_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o call_v the_o whâ—lâ—_n decalogue_n the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o strict_o moral_a but_o because_o the_o devote_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n service_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o commâ—ndment_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v it_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n you_o meet_v with_o several_a particular_a law_n relate_v to_o moral_a duty_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v a_o dâ—â—aloâ—o_n summary_n account_v of_o all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v more_o spâ—cially_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o peculiar_a in_o be_v this_o that_o this_o law_n which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o engrave_v on_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—_z at_o all_o before_o these_o which_o god_n use_v on_o mount_n sinai_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n or_o write_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o why_o man_n can_v disprove_v i_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n god_n will_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o live_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o college_n and_o society_n of_o many_o senior_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o another_o adam_n live_v with_o seth_n 800_o year_n with_o enes_n 695_o with_o cainan_n 605_o with_o mahalaleel_n 535_o with_o jare_v 470_o with_o methuselah_n 243_o with_o lamech_v 56._o or_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pious_a shem_n who_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v with_o methuselah_n 97_o year_n with_o lamâ—ch_n 92_o with_o noah_n 447_o with_o arphaxad_n sala_n and_o heber_n about_o 430_o with_o peleg_n and_o regu_n about_o 239_o with_o serug_v 230_o with_o nabor_n 149_o with_o terah_n 205_o with_o abraham_n 150_o with_o isaac_n 50._o these_o therefore_o can_v conâ—er_v note_n with_o great_a ease_n they_o can_v inform_v themselves_o true_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v instruct_v one_o another_o concern_v theiâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o or_o take_v it_o more_o brief_o thuâ—_n adam_n live_v to_o converse_v with_o methuselah_n methuselah_n live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v shem_fw-mi shem_fw-mi live_v till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o these_o
its_o magnitude_n it_o be_v just_a as_o big_a again_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v 60_o cubit_n long_o 20_o cubit_n broad_a and_o 30_o cubit_n high_a but_o that_o be_v but_o 30_o cubit_n in_o length_n 10_o in_o breadth_n and_o 15_o in_o height_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 30_o cubit_n high_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o space_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o first_o story_n for_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v consider_v without_o a_o roof_n or_o any_o superstructure_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 120_o cubit_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 3._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o first_o roof_n be_v 30_o cubit_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o roof_n 30_o more_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n 60_o cubit_n so_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v 120_o cubit_n thus_o the_o learned_a 2._o jewish_a antiquary_n reconcile_v those_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o shiloâ—_n have_v building_n about_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v there_o be_v house_n to_o receive_v those_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o they_o lodge_v and_o reside_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o our_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n house_n be_v round_o about_o their_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a chamber_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v as_o storehose_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o 2._o chron._n 31._o 11._o other_o be_v repository_n for_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 1._o 39_o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o place_n of_o reâ—ection_n jer._n 35._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n cathedral_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v their_o parish-church_n where_o their_o ceremonious_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n four_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o former_a be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n it_o be_v reestablish_v by_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o badge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v comfort_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a token_n to_o difference_n the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n though_o other_o people_n afterward_o borrow_a circumcision_n from_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o idumaean_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bloody_a rite_n which_o you_o will_v find_v enumerate_v under_o the_o abrahamick_a dispensation_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o because_o i_o may_v more_o proper_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o other_o feast_n i_o refer_v it_o thither_o and_o according_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o jewish_a worship_n chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o solemn_a time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n appoint_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v feast_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v proper_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fast_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o religious_a worship_n whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v that_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o design_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v some_o great_a blessing_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n friendship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o feast_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a feast_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o feast_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o these_o certain_a season_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a be_v every_o seven_o day_n call_v the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v command_v now_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o be_o to_o insist_v large_o upon_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v when_o the_o passoverâ—ell_n â—ell_z on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o it_o do_v that_o year_n when_o christ_n suffer_v john_n 19_o 31._o this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n so_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n these_o be_v two_o first_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n â—5_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o plough_v or_o sow_v nor_o make_v any_o the_o like_a provision_n but_o what_o the_o ground_n yield_v that_o year_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o person_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o their_o care_n and_o art_n to_o sustain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o land_n enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n second_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n that_o be_v 49_o year_n levit._n 25._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o all_o and_o be_v call_v the_o jubilee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 49_o the_o year_n as_o scaligâ—r_n petaviâ—s_n calvisius_n think_v or_o in_o the_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 50_o the_o year_n â—s_v those_o who_o follow_v 10._o josephus_n determine_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v at_o present_a have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v all_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o mortgage_a land_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o every_o freeholder_n repossess_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o all_o prisoner_n and_o debtor_n be_v set_v free_a and_o captive_n be_v release_v and_o all_o controversy_n and_o suit_n about_o land_n estate_n possession_n and_o property_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o as_o on_o every_o seven_o year_n so_o in_o
every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o jew_n plough_v not_o their_o ground_n but_o feed_v upon_o what_o come_v up_o of_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o singular_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o to_o god_n particular_a blessing_n on_o that_o people_n 2._o every_o new_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n be_v another_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o its_o appearance_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o observe_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o the_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v it_o several_a day_n or_o night_n from_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o festival_n will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o express_a institution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o observe_v this_o feast_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5_o 18_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 31._o prov._n 7._o 20._o isa._n 1._o 13._o &_o 66._o 23._o that_o they_o keep_v this_o day_n in_o a_o festival_n manner_n on_o these_o hebrew_n calends_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n people_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8._o 4._o or_o follow_v any_o other_o work_v of_o their_o ordinary_a call_v 3._o the_o pesacâ—_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passâ—ver_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n of_o the_o month_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o month_n two_o way_n viz._n either_o according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a year_n which_o be_v for_o contract_n and_o business_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o end_v it_o with_o elul_a or_o august_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a account_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o keep_v their_o feast_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la exod._n 13._o 4._o call_v also_o nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2._o 1._o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n and_o conclude_v with_o adar_n or_o february_n this_o account_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o moses_n time_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abâ—b_fw-la for_o it_o have_v these_o two_o name_n it_o be_v call_v nisan_fw-la from_o nus_n fugit_fw-la from_o the_o israelite_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v the_o jewish_a hegira_n it_o be_v call_v abib_fw-la because_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n denote_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o corn_n begin_v to_o ripen_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n begin_v in_o this_o first_o month_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o month_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v be_v the_o seven_o in_o civil_a account_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o first_o month_n by_o god_n command_n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o solemn_a feast_n begin_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o this_o month_n and_o last_v till_o the_o 21_o i._o e._n seven_o day_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o feast_n viz._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o follow_a day_n the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o passover_n they_o use_v to_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o to_o look_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n about_o their_o house_n to_o see_v if_o any_o old_a leaven_a bread_n be_v scatter_v there_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v and_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d and_o spare_v the_o israelite_n first-born_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n wonderful_a bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o feast_n there_o be_v a_o high_a design_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o how_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n prefigure_v christ_n so_o here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o jewish_a passover_n do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v take_v then_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o this_o word_n passover_n be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n viz._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o represent_v the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n of_o that_o term_n but_o it_o be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o israelite_n representation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n transition_n exod._n 12._o 11._o for_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o that_o solemnity_n deut._n 16._o 4._o last_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v and_o eat_v 2_o chrâ—â—_n 35._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o christ_n our_o passover_n i._n e._n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o passover_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a passover_n 5._o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o thus_o brief_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lâ—mâ—_n it_o prefigure_v something_o to_o come_v that_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o another_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a lamb_n that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o quick_a fancy_n and_o a_o nimble_a invention_n to_o make_v more_o resemblance_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v these_o two_o agree_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n have_v compose_v entire_a tractless_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o sober_a mind_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o exâ—dus_fw-la where_o you_o read_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a passâ—ver_n and_o where_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o observance_n belong_v to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shaâ—â—_n takâ—_n to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o lamb_n than_o be_v make_v choice_a oâ—_n for_o the_o passâ—ver_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n iâ—â—us_n be_v prefigure_v for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 29_o 36._o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o ten_o time_n at_o leaâ—â—_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n he_o be_v innocent_a mâ—â—k_n patient_n and_o obedient_a therefore_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v â—s_n a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o she_o 〈…〉_z be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o thus_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o lamb._n but_o every_o lamb_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o have_v these_o three_o condition_n and_o qualification_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o signal_o point_v â—oâ—th_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n oâ—_n all_o mankind_n that_o be_v sinless_a for_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o himself_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o
this_o sabbath_n be_v call_v sabbath_n bereshith_n because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o read_v bereshith_n i._n e._n the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n they_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a day_n in_o thank_v of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o eeast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o and_o afterward_o observe_v as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n or_o encoenia_fw-la celebrate_v on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o november_n which_o month_n be_v call_v kiâ—leu_n by_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a hero_n judas_n macchabaeuâ—_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n mattathias_n conquer_v the_o greek_n and_o syrian_n who_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n he_o recover_v that_o city_n and_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n anew_o which_o the_o impious_a antiochâ—â—â—_n have_v profane_v he_o command_v this_o festival_n to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v yearly_o eight_o day_n together_o begin_v on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a month_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o 4._o purim_a or_o the_o feast_n of_o lâ—ts_n esther_n 9_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o esther_n time_n it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adâ—r_n the_o 12_o the_o month_n or_o february_n it_o be_v call_v purim_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o signify_v lot_n in_o memory_n of_o haman_n throw_v lot_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o aâ—asuerus's_n dominion_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n to_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v â—it_a and_o seasonable_a time_n for_o effect_v of_o any_o great_a business_n they_o write_v the_o day_n and_o the_o month_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o pitcher_n and_o so_o what_o they_o take_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v they_o have_v set_v down_o be_v lucky_a or_o unlucky_a this_o feast_n then_o of_o purim_n be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o massacre_n appoint_v by_o lot_n against_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v also_o fast_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o these_o you_o read_v in_o zech._n 8._o 19_o viz._n the_o fast_a of_o the_o forth_o month_n tamuz_n or_o june_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n break_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v jer._n 52._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o five_o month_n or_o july_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n zech._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisrâ—_n or_o september_n for_o the_o kiâ—ling_n of_o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 28_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o month_n thebat_fw-la or_o december_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v besiege_v jer._n 52._o 4._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o religious_a feast_n and_o sacred_a season_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a people_n use_v to_o lay_v aside_o secular_a business_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v whole_o in_o religious_a worship_n six_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o particular_a observance_n whiâ—h_v respect_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wâ—rshippers_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o as_o to_o their_o commerce_n with_o other_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o associate_v with_o every_o one_o they_o be_v confine_v as_o to_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o to_o their_o diet._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o uncleanness_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a among_o the_o old_a patriarch_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n kiss_v dead_a jacob_n this_o be_v pure_o mosaic_a and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o not_o come_v near_o any_o leprous_a person_n or_o touch_v those_o who_o have_v issue_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o main_a thing_n remarkable_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v particular_o of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glance_v on_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n afterward_o some_o have_v think_v as_o have_v be_v suggest_v before_o that_o this_o usage_n prevail_v before_o the_o mosaic_a law_n i._n e._n that_o some_o creature_n be_v clean_o and_o other_o unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v permit_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_a oâ—_n unclean_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o not_o of_o eat_v but_o under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n there_o be_v and_o never_o be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o we_o be_v particular_o tell_v what_o the_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o clean_a animal_n be_v only_o those_o that_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o divide_v the_o hoof_n be_v mean_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n only_o not_o into_o more_o for_o some_o divide_v the_o hoof_n into_o more_o part_n and_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o a_o dog_n a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n and_o camel_n have_v the_o hoof_n divide_v but_o not_o quite_o through_o it_o be_v paâ—ted_v above_o but_o not_o below_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o camel_n levit._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o divide_v not_o the_o hoof_n viz._n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o natural_a historian_n have_v observe_v and_o as_o part_v the_o hoof_n and_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o clean_a beast_n so_o fin_n and_o scale_n make_v a_o fish_n legal_o clean_a and_o as_o for_o fowl_n you_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a bee_n also_o be_v unclean_a and_o forbid_a food_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o honey_n be_v not_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o fat_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v i._n e._n the_o fat_a which_o cover_v the_o inward_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n kidney_n etc._n etc._n levit_fw-la 3._o 16._o this_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v no_o not_o at_o home_n when_o they_o kill_v a_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o sheep_n ox_n goat_n levit._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o fat_a of_o these_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n eat_v and_o as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v i_o can_v add_v that_o the_o jew_n stretch_v this_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n beyond_o what_o be_v enjoin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o hinder_a leg_n oâ—_n animal_n because_o the_o angel_n strain_v iacob_n thigh_n whereupon_o the_o sinew_n shrink_v but_o in_o italy_n the_o jew_n cut_v out_o these_o nerve_n by_o art_n and_o eat_v the_o leg_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v food_n why_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o feed_v on_o all_o animal_n indifferent_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o of_o st._n augusâ—in_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thus_o câ—naeus_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o god_n authority_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o other_o offer_v reason_n of_o god_n act_v thus_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o instil_v lesson_n of_o morality_n by_o that_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o qualiâ—ies_v observe_v in_o those_o creature_n they_o conceive_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v represent_v by_o unclean_a animal_n and_o so_o many_o virtue_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o clean_a one_o in_o a_o mystical_a wâ—y_n god_n teach_v the_o jew_n and_o brute_n be_v symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a when_o god_n bid_v thâ—m_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o hare_n the_o swinâ—_n and_o the_o hawk_n he_o warn_v they_o against_o the_o timorousness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o three_o thus_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a commentator_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v moral_a reason_n why_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o unclean_a bird_n they_o
observe_v that_o he_o invite_v and_o alured_v they_o as_o well_o as_o terrify_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n suit_v these_o child_n well_o 1_o pveris_fw-la olimdant_fw-la crustula_fw-la blandi_fw-la doctores_fw-la elementa_fw-la veliâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la discâ—râ—_n prima_fw-la earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v chief_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o gentle_o and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o child_n be_v take_v with_o a_o gawdy_a outside_o according_o these_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o ceremony_n fine_a and_o gay_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o childish_a fancy_n the_o goodly_a garment_n and_o pompous_a vestment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a sight_n to_o they_o the_o jingle_a bell_n of_o aâ—ron_n be_v a_o very_a please_a music_n indeed_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o fine_a most_o of_o the_o legal_a furniture_n be_v rich_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o therefore_o a_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v child_n who_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a we_o use_v emblem_n picture_n and_o representation_n thus_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n these_o shadow_n serve_v very_o well_o but_o these_o ceremonious_a rite_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o god_n call_v the_o jew_n by_o thing_n carnal_a and_o sensual_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a by_o temporal_a object_n to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o by_o thing_n earthly_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v like_o frames_n and_o prop_n which_o support_v a_o arch_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o can_v stand_v alone_o then_o the_o supporter_n be_v remove_v and_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o building_n when_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n approach_v than_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n cease_v and_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o ritual_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v 6._o a_o governor_n and_o manager_n of_o childish_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o train_v they_o up_o to_o something_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o perfect_a viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v this_o unworthy_a of_o god_n for_o he_o wise_o alter_v his_o method_n in_o his_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n he_o deal_v with_o wherefore_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o such_o practice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o change_v they_o which_o argue_v not_o any_o mistake_n or_o error_n or_o want_v of_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n as_o the_o deist_n who_o laugh_v at_o the_o jewish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n will_v suggest_v but_o the_o alteration_n be_v prudent_o make_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n that_o some_o of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n be_v design_v to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o necessary_a duty_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wholesome_a lesson_n of_o morality_n this_o mystical_a and_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mosaic_a observance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o question_n on_o leviâ—icuâ—_n which_o i_o will_v not_o hâ—re_o recite_v and_o etc._n aquinas_n and_o other_o in_o the_o account_n or_o rationale_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o of_o old_a and_o some_o more_o late_o have_v most_o fond_o and_o fantastical_o interpret_v those_o ritual_a law_n what_o they_o deliver_v be_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o jewish_a rite_n say_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o fill_v all_o thingsâ—_n in_o divinity_n with_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sense_n profitable_o make_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n wholesome_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o for_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o may_v be_v partly_o and_o by_o theâ—_n by_o design_v in_o the_o institute_v these_o thing_n 6._o these_o ritual_a observance_n and_o ceremonial_a practice_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n to_o represent_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v god_n choose_v out_o a_o certain_a people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deal_n with_o themâ—_n as_o in_o a_o type_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o his_o gracious_a will_n to_o mankind_n in_o future_a age_n all_o their_o promise_n and_o reward_n be_v presignificative_a of_o the_o mercy_n intend_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n afterward_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a worship_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n signify_v high_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o other_o considerable_a riâ—es_n enjoin_v by_o moses_n law_n do_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o one_o as_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v sublime_a sacred_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v 5._o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o 23._o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o â—ully_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n i._n e._n the_o difference_n of_o these_o and_o holiday_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o main_a design_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o shadow_n thus_o st._n paulin._n jerom_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o syllable_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a leviâ—ick_a order_n breat_a â—e_n heavenly_a sacrament_n thus_o justin_n martyr_v inform_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o discourse_v with_o that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v tryph._n figure_n symbol_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o christ._n the_o etc._n allegorical_a interpreter_n who_o apply_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o messiah_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o strain_v and_o force_v some_o thing_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a they_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o mosaic_a and_o ritual_a constitution_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n indeed_o the_o mosaic_a observance_n take_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a letter_n be_v very_o odd_a and_o strange_a and_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o light_a and_o frivolous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o author_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v with_o leviâ—_n origen_n that_o if_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o literal_a one_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o roman_a athenian_a or_o lacedaemonian_a law_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o try_v the_o jew_n obedience_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o manner_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v image_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o represent_v and_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n with_o all_o his_o bless_a undertake_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o thence_o you_o will_v not_o say_v those_o law_n be_v light_a and_o ludicrous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n and_o serve_v to_o most_o excellent_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n p._n 417._o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_v the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 457._o chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n tâ—ey_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n p._n 491._o chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_n tâ—_n the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispenpensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v â—ence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oeconomy_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n p._n 534._o chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n p._n 585._o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a
such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a force_n and_o ability_n and_o be_v do_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n and_o agency_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n their_o natural_a property_n and_o affection_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o by_o god_n at_o first_o and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o constant_o act_v except_o he_o who_o create_v they_o change_n their_o course_n immediate_o influence_v on_o they_o when_o the_o creator_n thus_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n and_o agency_n and_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o miracle_n be_v action_n that_o be_v against_o natural_a efficiency_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a miracle_n because_o all_o be_v by_o natural_a cause_n only_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o proceed_v from_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o endeavour_v to_o vilify_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n and_o spinosa_n will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v do_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n have_v only_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o he_o conject_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n 6._o that_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n because_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v interruption_n or_o viâ—lations_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o contradict_v several_a discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o do_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n where_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o energy_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o of_o any_o create_a being_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n a_o miracle_n always_o suppose_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o this_o be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o follow_v necessary_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v vnaccountable_a we_o can_v solve_v it_o we_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o natural_a reason_n shall_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o which_o no_o physical_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o conception_n and_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o something_o do_v rare_o and_o unusual_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o a_o true_a one_o megilla_n a_o miracle_n do_v not_o happen_v every_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o uncommon_a thing_n and_o rarity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n by_o its_o be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o uncommonness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v divine_a work_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o be_v not_o miracle_n thus_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o call_v miracle_n so_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n 107._o pliny_n declare_v that_o it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o day_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o the_o vast_a heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o inbred_a fire_n in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o rarâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o miracle_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o reciprocal_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v phaenomenâ—_n that_o depend_v as_o i_o apprehend_v on_o the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v common_a be_v not_o miracle_n god_n the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v because_o they_o be_v common_a wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v another_o method_n he_o exertâ—_n other_o act_n and_o these_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o miracle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v supernatural_a unaccountable_a and_o rare_a but_o also_o to_o be_v something_o visible_a at_o least_o very_a evident_a and_o discernible_a the_o egyptian_n see_v moses_n miracle_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n see_v what_o elijah_n do_v and_o whatever_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o people_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a and_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v frequent_o call_v sign_n i._n e._n outward_a and_o open_a representation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o admire_v they_o they_o cause_v amazement_n and_o wonder_n they_o be_v such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o create_v astonishment_n in_o all_o that_o serious_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o last_a and_o always_o continue_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o qualification_n of_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o only_a essential_a one_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o nature_n sphere_n and_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a strength_n consequent_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n these_o indeed_o can_v do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o but_o then_o they_o rise_v only_o from_o occult_a natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n or_o such_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o they_o appear_v only_o and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o they_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o art_n thus_o far_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v miracle_n but_o they_o can_v work_v one_o true_a miracle_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v their_o rod_n to_o appear_v like_o that_o of_o mercury_n with_o serpent_n twine_v about_o they_o but_o which_o be_v great_a they_o by_o their_o enchantment_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v those_o seem_a miracle_n be_v suggest_v in_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o try_v man_n
the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v hence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oâ—conomies_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n four_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a of_o christianity_n be_v another_o testimony_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a spread_a and_o increase_v of_o it_o at_o first_o christ_n begin_v with_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o 15._o soon_o after_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o afterward_o five_o thousand_o more_o act_v 4._o 4._o then_o we_o read_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6._o 7._o and_o of_o honourable_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v act_v 17._o 12._o and_o several_a more_o at_o other_o time_n till_o christianity_n in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n get_v a_o considerable_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n the_o elder_a pliny_n who_o be_v proconful_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o therefore_o know_v very_o well_o upon_o diligent_a enquiry_n the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n acquaint_v we_o that_o even_o then_o which_o be_v less_o than_o fourscore_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n that_o trajan_n multitude_n of_o all_o age_n and_o order_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_a city_n but_o country-town_n and_o village_n be_v stock_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o then_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o the_o christian_a writer_n say_v afterward_o viz._n that_o all_o place_n and_o office_n be_v fill_v with_o christian_n as_o 36._o tertullian_n tell_v the_o roman_a senate_n it_o be_v now_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n say_v martyrio_fw-la st._n cyprian_n and_o lo_o in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v spread_v out_o her_o branch_n wide_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o christ_n gospel_n break_v in_o piece_n gentilism_n and_o within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o century_n cast_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n this_o quick_a advance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o strange_a progress_n and_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o this_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o christianity_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v signify_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o increase_v to_o a_o tree_n in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o be_v little_a and_o mean_a a_o few_o contemptible_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o own_v his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o number_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o in_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_v which_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a mass_n so_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n diffuse_v itself_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v see_v to_o be_v dilate_v into_o a_o very_a spacious_a circumference_n in_o a_o little_a time_n christianity_n so_o overran_a the_o empire_n that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v name_v ethnic_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o call_v pagan_n because_o they_o live_v in_o poor_a country_n town_n only_o the_o infidel_n be_v now_o but_o few_o and_o of_o mean_a quality_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o town_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o as_o be_v say_v the_o country_n be_v not_o leave_v empty_a of_o they_o but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o do_v be_v it_o by_o deep_a policy_n or_o mighty_a force_n no._n christianity_n prevail_v not_o as_o mahomet_n sect_n do_v that_o get_v up_o by_o military_a success_n by_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o force_v of_o arms._n but_o the_o christian_n never_o strike_v one_o stroke_n for_o their_o cause_n unless_o you_o reckon_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n but_o then_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o master_n to_o put_v up_o his_o weapon_n and_o they_o never_o draw_v it_o afterward_o christianity_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o martial_a discipline_n and_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o harsh_a method_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o again_o mahometism_n prevail_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a nation_n that_o impostor_n be_v witty_a and_o know_v how_o to_o cajole_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o christianity_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o art_n and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o sage_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o wave_v the_o mention_v of_o other_o beside_o mahomet_n who_o have_v a_o martial_a or_o a_o politic_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o erterprise_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n i_o only_o observe_v to_o you_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o though_o it_o make_v no_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n yet_o it_o daily_o increase_v and_o be_v every_o where_o propagate_v from_o low_a and_o mean_a beginning_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a proportion_n and_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v to_o the_o sway_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o great_a kingdom_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n the_o ignorant_a prevail_v against_o the_o learned_a and_o wise._n 2._o that_o the_o weak_a prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a both_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n first_o the_o ignorant_a prevail_v against_o the_o wise._n for_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v they_o any_o other_o than_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a simple_a rude_a man_n not_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n not_o acquaint_v with_o art_n and_o science_n whole_o stranger_n to_o philosophy_n and_o the_o fashionable_a learning_n of_o those_o day_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o poor_a despicable_a mechanic_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o their_o sorry_a boat_n and_o homely_a cottage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o man_n that_o these_o illiterate_a person_n oppose_v they_o be_v the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o rabbin_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a clerk_n and_o scholar_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o these_o know_a man_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o these_o own_a christ_n and_o christianity_n when_o jesus_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n simeon_n a_o grave_a and_o reverend_a person_n one_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o public_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n foretell_v also_o many_o thing_n of_o he_o christianity_n be_v favour_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o wise_a counsellor_n by_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o afterward_o by_o gamaliel_n another_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o 34._o advice_n he_o give_v may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o christianity_n saul_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o or_o another_o gamaliel_n and_o apollo_n of_o alexandria_n very_o know_v and_o powerful_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o
family_n or_o household_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v before_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n one_o supreme_a catholic_n ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o place_n all_o nation_n divide_v before_o by_o false_a way_n be_v now_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o several_n into_o one_o and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v happy_o join_v again_o the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o restore_v or_o repair_v and_o according_o be_v render_v by_o the_o instaurare_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o come_v there_o be_v a_o happy_a restauration_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o former_a state_n of_o integrity_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o as_o for_o angel_n their_o state_n also_o be_v much_o amend_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n thus_o according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v restore_v renew_a reform_a by_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o and_o the_o margin_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n which_o may_v refer_v to_o arithmetical_a computation_n or_o bring_v all_o number_n into_o one_o and_o so_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o brief_o collect_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v refer_v as_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o place_n think_v to_o the_o way_n of_o orator_n and_o pleader_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o declamation_n brief_o repeat_v and_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o short_a in_o like_a manner_n what_o have_v be_v spin_v out_o and_o prolong_v in_o divers_a forego_v dispensation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n brief_o gather_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v draw_v into_o one_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o account_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n bâ—cause_n a_o short_a account_n or_o work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o which_o as_o you_o will_v â—ee_n by_o consult_v the_o context_n and_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abbreviate_v word_n or_o short_a account_n or_o because_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n or_o work_n be_v frequent_o convertible_a among_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o this_o be_v borrow_a short_a work_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v tedious_a with_o its_o multiplicity_n of_o observance_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o compendious_a way_n and_o require_v none_o of_o those_o long_a undertake_n which_o moses_n exact_v this_o say_v theophylact._n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o short_a word_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o brief_a word_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o concise_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comprise_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o short_a christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a one_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o may_v argue_v likewise_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o testamentum_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n sometime_o even_o when_o it_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n but_o by_o the_o very_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n â—or_a test._n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o testament_n christ_n the_o testator_n die_v and_o bequeath_v we_o the_o gospel_n this_o his_o last_o will_n must_v stand_v and_o that_o only_a therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_v time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apply_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n understand_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v understand_v so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o those_o learned_a mâ—n_z who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a show_n too_o plain_o their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o assert_v a_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n which_o latter_a be_v different_a from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o mic._n 4._o 1._o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n the_o last_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o appeaâ—ing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o chriâ—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n iâ—_n thus_o express_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o this_o consummation_n of_o age_n as_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o render_v this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n especial_o of_o the_o jewish_a one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o very_a jewish_a writer_n fre-frequent_o give_v haz_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o e._n of_o ratify_v and_o verify_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n
christian_a observance_n in_o the_o first_o age_n tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n frequent_o join_v christianity_n and_o judaism_n together_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o both_o there_o be_v the_o coelicolae_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o code_n those_o that_o worship_v god_n as_o praâ—ceperat_v he_o have_v command_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o both_o and_o intend_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v observe_v thus_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o good_a while_n go_v off_o they_o gradual_o and_o gentle_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v treat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v nail_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o die_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n yet_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o see_v fit_a after_o their_o decease_n they_o be_v not_o present_o bury_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n in_o brief_a judaism_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o christianity_n and_o then_o take_v its_o leave_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o outgrow_v its_o childhood_n but_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v feeble_a in_o many_o and_o that_o unbelief_n have_v whole_o possess_v other_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o very_a great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n exert_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n among_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o bestow_v prayer_n be_v one_o i_o e._n a_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o singular_a gratuity_n have_v matter_n and_o word_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v be_v also_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o dark_a scripture_n to_o unriddle_v all_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o urge_v with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v futurity_n of_o great_a importance_n all_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o gift_n expire_v soon_o after_o the_o second_o century_n after_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v and_o be_v prophetic_a even_o of_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n inspire_v prayer_n and_o prophesying_n so_o there_o be_v inspire_v hymn_n which_o be_v call_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o work_n of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o do_v of_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n hence_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o british_a island_n hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n send_v to_o eleuâ—herius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n write_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o person_n appeal_v to_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o common_a notice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n purchase_v the_o title_n of_o thaumatâ—rgâ—â—_n by_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o age_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n from_o pentecost_n several_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n write_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o cease_v in_o his_o time_n more_o especial_o from_o his_o 32d_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 40_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o though_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sometime_o and_o rare_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o age_n or_o else_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n misrepresent_v those_o time_n particular_o 8._o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n bear_v witness_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n but_o yet_o from_o this_o father_n be_v own_o word_n in_o 25._o another_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o short_a be_v this_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o miracle_n be_v general_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o tender_a and_o childish_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n viz._n by_o inflict_a suddeâ—_n disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o sometime_o upon_o offender_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o relation_n concern_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 43._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v extraordinary_a judgement_n on_o criminal_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n heathen_n do_v not_o animadvert_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o low_a and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o strike_v with_o bodily_a malady_n or_o death_n those_o that_o be_v gross_a offender_n there_o be_v another_o gift_n bestow_v viz._n discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a towards_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o thence_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v occasion_n punish_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v a_o requisite_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o uphold_v it_o it_o want_v these_o adventitious_a aid_n to_o support_v its_o weakness_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o present_a period_n we_o be_v now_o under_o this_o begin_v when_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o jewish_a observance_n
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
innocent_a christian_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n therefore_o other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o with_o â—the_v papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o make_v the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o thus_o think_v those_o great_a man_n willet_n forbes_n napier_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o brightman_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n of_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v for_o we_o read_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o distress_n how_o then_o can_v she_o reign_v which_o denote_v her_o prosperity_n and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n i._n e._n year_n this_o begin_v according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n from_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o the_o context_n refer_v now_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 337._o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v expire_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v late_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o end_v in_o 1300._o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n have_v their_o period_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1597._o here_o you_o see_v one_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o thwart_v another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o calculation_n be_v not_o right_a and_o indeed_o what_o considerate_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v part_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o have_v look_v like_o it_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o when_o be_v he_o loose_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o palpable_a difference_n between_o either_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o when_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n be_v expire_v yet_o other_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o period_n and_o all_o this_o time_n either_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v or_o new_a one_o invent_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o as_o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v soon_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v where_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o those_o be_v mean_v thâ—_n pope_n and_o turk_n than_o they_o make_v the_o date_n of_o popery_n and_o turcism_n to_o be_v before_o satan_n lose_v and_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v mr._n brightman_n have_v a_o odd_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o that_o though_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v their_o reign_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v i._o e._n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1300._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reign_v and_o the_o bind_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 7._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o christ_n reign_n express_o mention_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o prison_n therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n shall_v both_o expire_v together_o which_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v together_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n include_v both_o the_o opinion_n then_o of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v past_a have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o believe_v by_o very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a millennary_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o just_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v willing_a to_o resolve_v the_o thousand_o year_n into_o some_o past_a time_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thereby_o quash_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o personal_a reign_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a method_n they_o take_v but_o their_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o that_o account_n excusable_a but_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o have_v retain_v what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o its_o former_a one_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o have_v assert_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thence_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v inform_v himself_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v only_o to_o assure_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o already_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v with_o cradock_n some_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bind_v the_o devil_n i_o can_v fix_v the_o beginning_n just_o here_o because_o wickliff_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o several_a other_o before_o luther_n do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o in_o some_o measure_n restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o convert_v many_o person_n from_o the_o papal_a impiety_n so_o that_o if_o we_o say_v babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o those_o time_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o those_o forename_a worthy_n make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o determinate_a state_n and_o time_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o live_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n appear_v and_o be_v active_a in_o restore_a and_o reform_v religion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o previous_a assurance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_v or_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v mr._n mede_n conceit_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o be_v confute_v from_o what_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o
fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o significant_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o grant_v that_o very_o many_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o general_n call_v of_o that_o people_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o call_v be_v not_o past_a but_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o design_v so_o i_o may_v brief_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 26._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o result_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o about_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_a this_o say_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o all_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o as_o theodoret_n of_o old_a and_o mr._n calvin_n among_o the_o modern_n who_o interpret_v the_o place_n more_o general_o they_o think_v that_o all_o israel_n comprehend_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n all_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n a_o great_a and_o famous_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v soon_o be_v follow_v with_o as_o notable_a and_o signal_n conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o sufficient_o assert_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o prove_v but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o by_o all_o israel_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o people_n which_o peculiar_o have_v that_o name_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o particular_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v these_o word_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o 2d_o and_o seven_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n just_o forego_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n i._n e._n to_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o then_o this_o very_a israel_n also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o considerate_a man_n can_v serious_o refuse_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n again_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v isai._n 59_o 20._o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o refer_v to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o from_o those_o term_n zion_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n itself_o both_o which_o signify_v here_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o israel_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o people_n otherwise_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v impertinent_a i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v viz._n that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n father_n and_o etc._n other_o understand_v the_o word_n now_o then_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o demand_v when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o natural_a jew_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v yet_o far_o great_a number_n persist_v in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o since_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o infidelity_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o the_o apostle_n word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v viz._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o both_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o future_a event_n of_o great_a concern_v and_o then_o by_o rational_a deduction_n and_o inference_n and_o by_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o my_o task_n we_o find_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v viz._n at_o that_o happy_a revelation_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o conversion_n a_o mystery_n v_o 25._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n convert_v for_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o apparent_a and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a conversion_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o far_o evidence_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n produce_v from_o isa._n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o or_o with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o jewish_a race_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n shall_v partake_v at_o length_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v null_v though_o there_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o interruption_n of_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n again_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o on_o this_o account_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o only_a god_n singular_a favour_n in_o choose_v this_o people_n in_o time_n out_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n say_v he_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o that_o for_o the_o father_n sake_n i._n e._n the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a patriarch_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n descend_v and_o this_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v
in_o their_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 29._o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o people_n they_o can_v total_o be_v reject_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o many_o more_o afterward_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n such_o special_a favour_n as_o these_o be_v unchangeable_a be_v once_o promise_v they_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o apostle_n find_v the_o universal_a recall_v of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o small_a number_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 5._o who_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v reject_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v so_o likewise_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o this_o people_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o election_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o belove_a people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o great_a apostle_n argue_v viz._n from_o the_o election_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o vnchangeableness_n all_o these_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o assert_n be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v this_o common_a say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v it_o every_o israelite_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n last_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o other_o proof_n i_o will_v only_o add_v rev._n 7._o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v true_a expositor_n general_o interpret_v the_o word_n otherwise_o and_o fix_v this_o seal_v long_o before_o this_o time_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v the_o 12._o v_o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n with_o 1_o v_o of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o close_a of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o signal_n conversion_n shall_v happen_v which_o be_v fit_o represent_v by_o the_o seal_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o i_o can_v find_v any_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n convert_v together_o and_o therefore_o this_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o according_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v this_o notable_a event_n and_o as_o i_o apprehend_v refer_v to_o zech._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o treat_v before_o from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n a_o visible_a national_a and_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v heretofore_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o determinate_a reference_n to_o this_o affair_n but_o i_o have_v since_o thorough_o examine_v they_o and_o more_o exact_o scan_v they_o and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o now_o persuade_v that_o a_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o speak_v of_o in_o they_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o eelventh_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o this_o great_a change_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v amaze_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v rejoice_v and_o exultation_n and_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v effect_v i_o conceive_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v this_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o idolater_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n prosper_v they_o will_v observe_v the_o sudden_a downfall_n of_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n of_o man_n who_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v how_o remarkable_o god_n have_v defeat_v and_o confound_v these_o man_n it_o will_v have_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o stubbornness_n and_o insidelity_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v overtake_v they_o and_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v always_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o will_v then_o be_v encourage_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o it_o to_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o so_o much_o cloud_v with_o ceremony_n and_o corrupt_v with_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o wâ—_n must_v suppose_v likewise_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christian_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n stink_v natural_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o they_o have_v a_o unsavoury_a smell_n and_o general_o christian_n have_v act_v towards_o that_o people_n as_o if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a they_o avoid_v their_o society_n and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o if_o some_o unwholesome_a and_o fetid_v vapour_n issue_v from_o they_o they_o have_v treat_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_o observe_v in_o buxtorf_n synagogue_n where_o he_o most_o rude_o handle_v they_o gross_o and_o sometime_o almost_o profane_o deride_v they_o and_o their_o service_n call_v they_o beast_n swine_n mad_a dog_n and_o devil_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o which_o yet_o that_o learned_a man_n pretend_v to_o in_o that_o book_n but_o when_o those_o happy_a day_n shall_v shine_v which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a antipathy_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n on_o their_o endeavour_n will_v end_v in_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o father_n in_o which_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o